of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o word_n true_a religion_n further_o than_o we_o do_v include_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o scotland_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n inseparabili_fw-la and_o to_o prefer_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n seperabili_fw-la and_o though_o in_o mere_a estimation_n we_o prefer_v religion_n before_o king_n or_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o defence_n we_o think_v the_o king_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o defend_v though_o legal_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o worse_a than_o prelacy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o illegal_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v arbitrary_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o people_n foreprized_n propriety_n or_o liberty_n nor_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o or_o above_o his_o law_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o decide_v our_o case_n for_o though_o it_o follow_v never_o so_o much_o that_o such_o act_n against_o god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o authority_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o may_v have_v authority_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a though_o not_o in_o this_o and_o his_o person_n defend_v and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n till_o he_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o none_o pretend_v nor_o know_v i_o by_o what_o power_n they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o scot_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o they_o not_o only_o mutat_fw-la be_v mutandis_fw-la to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n acknowledge_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o late_a war_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o miscarry_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o king_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n 2._o in_o force_v he_o to_o dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o such_o concession_n 3._o in_o tempt_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4._o and_o in_o give_v cromwell_n occasion_n to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o dissimulation_n §_o 103._o what_o transaction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o expedit_v of_o his_o coronation_n and_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o what_o difference_n among_o the_o party_n hereabout_o i_o shall_v not_o describe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o but_o to_o return_v to_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v the_o sectary_n in_o england_n reproach_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o such_o a_o pageantry_n mock_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v turn_v presbyterian_a and_o be_v a_o cordial_a covenanter_n when_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v well_o know_v he_o do_v abhor_v and_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o invade_v the_o scot_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o invade_v england_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o land_n as_o heretofore_o so_o that_o cromwell_n be_v in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o affair_n this_o much_o increase_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o though_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o scot_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o england_n yet_o few_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o they_o by_o a_o invasion_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o at_o home_n §_o 104._o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v go_v against_o the_o king_n and_o scot_n i_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v they_o at_o last_o to_o begin_v to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o love_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o plead_v for_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o persecute_a they_o or_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o imbrue_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o all_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v perjure_v or_o disloyal_a as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o letter_n and_o o_o blindness_n think_v i_o a_o uncharitable_a censurer_n that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o bad_a soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o not_o without_o too_o much_o desert_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n they_o confess_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v godly_a men._n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o i_o write_v to_o better_v understand_v i_o §_o 105._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o so_o much_o abhor_a persecution_n and_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o success_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n so_o that_o we_o all_o expect_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o upon_o any_o save_o one_o in_o our_o part_n for_o my_o part_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o any_o of_o the_o committee_n or_o soldier_n be_v my_o hearer_n i_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o those_o that_o be_v violate_v their_o covenant_n and_o loyalty_n and_o go_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o all_o their_o bloodshed_n and_o to_o make_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n vile_a and_o serviceable_a to_o such_o crime_n by_o force_v man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n on_o such_o errand_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o what_o a_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o debauch_v all_o conscience_n and_o leave_v neither_o tenderness_n nor_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v note_v to_o swallow_v down_o such_o heinous_a sin_n my_o own_o hearer_n be_v all_o satisfy_v with_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o committee_n man_n look_v sour_a but_o let_v i_o alone_o and_o the_o soldier_n say_v i_o be_v so_o like_a to_o love_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v right_a till_o i_o be_v short_a by_o the_o head_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o i_o far_o than_o by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n forbid_a or_o hinder_v to_o preach_v one_o sermon_n except_o only_o one_o assize-sermon_n which_o the_o high_a sheriff_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o send_v i_o word_n to_o forbear_v as_o from_o the_o committee_n say_v that_o by_o mr._n moor_n mean_n the_o independent_a preacher_n at_o the_o college_n the_o committee_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o
to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n because_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o state_n but_o afterward_o they_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v mere_o in_o kindness_n to_o i_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n §_o 106._o not_o far_o from_o this_o time_n the_o london_n minister_n be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n for_o plot_v for_o the_o king_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n 1651_o because_o they_o have_v some_o meeting_n to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v some_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o massey_n relief_n who_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o false_a adam_n brother_n discover_v they_o and_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n dr._n drake_n mr._n watson_n mr._n love_n mr._n jenkins_n &c._n &c._n and_o mr._n nalson_n and_o mr._n caughton_n flee_v into_o holland_n where_o one_o die_v but_o the_o other_o return_v and_o live_v to_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o he_o suffer_v for_o mr._n love_n be_v try_v at_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o edm._n prideaux_n a_o member_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v his_o place_n allow_v he_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a mr._n love_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v die_v neither_o timerous_o nor_o proud_o in_o any_o desperate_a bravado_n but_o with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n and_o fearless_a quietness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v as_o the_o stander_n by_o a_o gibbons_n honest_a gentleman_n be_v behead_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n or_o very_o near_o it_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v the_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o blow_v sink_v deep_a towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n than_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v odious_a to_o almost_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n except_o the_o sectary_n though_o some_o malicious_a cavalier_n say_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o good_a news_n for_o now_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o kill_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o there_o be_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n note_v of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o more_o in_o divine_n of_o famous_a learning_n and_o piety_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a odium_fw-la upon_o those_o who_o they_o suffer_v by_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o justifiable_a man_n count_v he_o a_o vile_a and_o detestable_a creature_n who_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o any_o such_o low_a account_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o excellency_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o worthy_a and_o renown_a men._n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v release_v upon_o mr._n ienkins_n recantation_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n have_v now_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n as_o tyranny_n and_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o they_o than_o before_o §_o 107._o the_o lord_n fairfax_n now_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v cromwell_n instrument_n or_o mask_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o cromwell_n with_o applause_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o place_n and_o into_o scotland_n he_o hasten_v and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o way_n near_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v but_o after_o long_o skirmish_v and_o expectation_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o draw_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n to_o a_o fight_n nor_o yet_o pass_v forward_o his_o soldier_n contract_v sickness_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o with_o a_o weaken_a ragged_a army_n he_o draw_v off_o to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n but_o let_v he_o go_v or_o cautelous_o follow_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o peace_n and_o break_a his_o honour_n but_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o overtake_v he_o near_o dunbar_n do_v force_v he_o to_o a_o fight_n by_o engage_v his_o rear_n in_o which_o fight_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a fortitude_n they_o be_v total_o rout_z their_o foot_n take_v and_o their_o horse_n pursue_v to_o edinburgh_n §_o 108._o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v bring_v to_o newcastle_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n with_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o famish_a for_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cabbage-garden_n and_o have_v no_o food_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o flux_n and_o other_o disease_n with_o eat_v the_o raw_a cabbage_n so_o that_o few_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o those_o few_o be_v little_o better_a use_v the_o colour_n that_o be_v take_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o trophy_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o never_o take_v down_o till_o the_o king_n restoration_n §_o 109._o cromwell_n be_v thus_o call_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n drive_v the_o scot_n to_o sterling_n beyond_o the_o river_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o he_o besiege_v the_o impregnable_a castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o win_v it_o the_o governor_n coll._n william_n dunglasse_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o soldier_n that_o else_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o and_o he_o but_o his_o superior_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o cowardly_a surrender_n after_o this_o cromwell_n pass_v some_o of_o his_o man_n over_o the_o river_n and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n with_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o battle_n after_o such_o discouragement_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o haste_v away_o with_o what_o force_v they_o have_v towards_o england_n think_v that_o cromwell_n be_v cast_v now_o some_o day_n march_v behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o may_v be_v before_o he_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v abundant_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o both_o of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o land_n will_v sudden_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o the_o success_n of_o cromwell_n at_o dumbarre_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v a_o fear_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v away_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o fly_v than_o as_o march_v into_o england_n and_o few_o man_n will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o fly_a army_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n 2._o the_o implacable_a cavalier_n have_v make_v no_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n by_o any_o signification_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o probable_a future_a peace_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o those_o they_o differ_v from_o for_o peace_n have_v go_v far_o from_o they_o by_o dr._n hammond_n new_a way_n than_o their_o predecessor_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o concord_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o domination_n they_o have_v give_v the_o dissent_v clergy_n and_o people_n no_o hope_n of_o find_v favourable_a lord_n or_o any_o abatement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n so_o little_o do_v their_o taskmaster_n relent_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o predecessor_n loin_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v man_n ready_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o beggary_n or_o banishment_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o no_o more_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o keep_v off_o the_o royalist_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o keep_v off_o the_o rest_n alone_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o lord_n talbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n do_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v soldier_n for_o the_o parliament_n as_o capt._n benbow_n from_o shrewsbury_n with_o cornet_n kinnersly_n and_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o few_o more_o the_o king_n army_n of_o scot_n be_v
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
excellent_o well_o govern_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o father_n be_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n dare_v wrong_v any_o man_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n which_o much_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o colonel_n rich._n grave_n and_o colonel_n massy_a with_o they_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o the_o parliamentarian_o to_o come_v in_o but_o another_o great_a impediment_n keep_v they_o off_o which_o be_v cromwell_n exceed_a speedy_a pursuit_n of_o they_o so_o that_o people_n have_v not_o time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o considerate_o and_o most_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o cromwell_n assault_n will_v do_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n soldier_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v have_v when_o there_o be_v least_o need_n of_o they_o the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o lancoshire_n and_o summon_v shrewsbury_n in_o vain_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o through_o shropshire_n and_o when_o all_o the_o country_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o london_n where_o all_o man_n suppose_v he_o will_v have_v attain_v his_o end_n increase_v his_o strength_n and_o have_v no_o resistance_n he_o turn_v to_o worcester_n and_o there_o stay_v to_o refresh_v his_o army_n cromwell_n force_n be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n march_v of_o he_o §_o 110._o the_o army_n pass_v most_o by_o kiderminster_n a_o field_n breadth_n off_o and_o the_o rest_n through_o it_o colonel_n grave_n send_v two_o or_o three_o message_n to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o king_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o worcester_n some_o other_o be_v send_v but_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o so_o great_a a_o affliction_n of_o sore_a eye_n that_o i_o be_v not_o scarce_o able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o fit_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v not_o much_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o service_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v so_o little_a on_o such_o a_o sudden_a that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o his_o assistance_n when_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v a_o few_o day_n at_o worcester_n cromwell_n come_v with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o that_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o severn_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o forage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o because_o so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o charge_n cromwell_n man_n and_o a_o while_o the_o scot_n foot_n do_v charge_n very_o gallant_o and_o some_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o horse_n the_o marquis_n hamilton_n late_a earl_n of_o lanerick_n be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o the_o hope_n of_o security_n so_o near_o their_o back_n encourage_v the_o king_n army_n to_o retreat_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cromwell_n soldier_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o major_a swallow_n of_o whalley_n regiment_n first_o and_o other_o after_o he_o enter_v sidbury-gate_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n flee_v through_o the_o city_n quite_o away_o many_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feign_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o northward_o the_o lord_n willâ—â—ot_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o commander_n with_o he_o kiderminster_n be_v but_o eleven_o mile_n from_o worcester_n the_o fly_a army_n past_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o town_n and_o some_o by_o it_o i_o be_v new_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fly_a horse_n acquaint_v we_o of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o cromwell_n troop_n that_o guard_v bewdley-bridge_n have_v tiding_n of_o it_o come_v into_o our_o street_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n before_o my_o door_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o past_a by_o and_o so_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o fly_a army_n come_v together_o when_o the_o 30_o trooper_n cry_v stand_v and_o fire_v at_o they_o they_o either_o haste_v away_o or_o cry_v quarter_n not_o know_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o number_n it_o be_v that_o charge_v they_o and_o so_o as_o many_o be_v take_v there_o as_o so_o few_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o till_o midnight_n the_o bullet_n fly_v towards_o my_o door_n and_o window_n and_o the_o sorrowful_a fugitive_n haste_v by_o for_o their_o life_n do_v tell_v i_o the_o calamitousness_n of_o war._n the_o king_n part_v at_o last_o from_o most_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o boscobell_n by_o the_o white_a lady_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o oak_n in_o manner_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o to_o mosely_n and_o so_o with_o mrs._n lane_n away_o as_o a_o traveller_n and_o escape_v all_o the_o searcher_n hand_n till_o he_o come_v safe_a beyond_o sea_n as_o be_v publish_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a the_o city_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o plunder_v by_o cromwell_n soldier_n and_o a_o party_n only_o send_v out_o after_o the_o king_n be_v fugitive_n for_o a_o army_n i_o will_v call_v they_o no_o more_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n be_v take_v and_o capt._n benbow_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n the_o sentence_n of_o coll._n mackworth_n dispatch_v benbow_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n under_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o craford_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o windsor-castle_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n coll._n grave_n at_o last_o be_v release_v by_o cromwell_n live_v quiet_o at_o his_o house_n which_o make_v he_o ill_o think_v of_o and_o keep_v from_o preferment_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o cromwell_n next_o impediment_n be_v over_o §_o 111._o the_o scot_n army_n be_v utter_o dispatch_v in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o barbadoe_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o cromwell_n army_n be_v send_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n in_o scotland_n where_o brief_o all_o their_o garrison_n at_o last_o be_v take_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o that_o learned_a religious_a excellent_a person_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o force_n there_o for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n beyond_o sea_n and_o major_a general_n monk_n be_v there_o leave_v with_o some_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n §_o 112._o cromwell_n have_v thus_o far_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o work_v for_o his_o master_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v next_o begin_v to_o show_v who_o he_o serve_v and_o take_v that_o impediment_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o which_o end_n he_o first_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o hard_a speech_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o army_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o perpetuate_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o treat_v private_o with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v dissolve_v themselves_o that_o another_o free_a parliament_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o their_o number_n by_o new_a election_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o own_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n for_o though_o vane_n and_o his_o party_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a by_o reproachful_a title_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o a_o sober_a ministry_n and_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o when_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o do_v open_o reproach_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o soldier_n favour_v they_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o get_v many_o thousand_o hand_n to_o it_o in_o worcestershire_n and_o mr._n tho._n fâ—ley_n and_o coll._n john_n bridgis_n present_v it_o and_o the_o house_n give_v a_o kind_n and_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o which_o increase_v the_o sectary_n dipleasure_n against_o they_o and_o when_o a_o certain_a quaker_n write_v a_o revile_v censure_n of_o this_o petition_n i_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v each_o parliament_n man_n at_o the_o door_n and_o within_o one_o day_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v for_o cromwell_n impatient_a of_o any_o more_o delay_n sudden_o take_v harrison_n and_o some_o soldier_n with_o he_o as_o if_o god_n
which_o still_o more_o destroy_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v real_a weakness_n which_o he_o detect_v and_o that_o he_o know_v more_o himself_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v too_o much_o instigate_v such_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o while_o christ_n flock_n consist_v of_o weak_a one_o in_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o while_o his_o church_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o he_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n it_o ill_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o disease_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o health_n or_o on_o the_o physician_n or_o to_o expose_v christ_n family_n to_o scorn_v for_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o pity_v they_o for_o and_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v if_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o faulty_a christian_n or_o can_v prove_v they_o better_o who_o meddle_v with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o formal_o and_o complimental_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o scarce_o harden_v the_o faulty_a person_n more_o in_o their_o way_n and_o weakness_n than_o his_o way_n of_o reprehend_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o partiality_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a i_o out_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o to_o exempt_v i_o from_o the_o accusation_n but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o grieve_v to_o perceive_v how_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v the_o gainer_n whilst_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v by_o both_o party_n but_o real_o intend_v §_o 89._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o observe_v how_o dangerous_o each_o party_n of_o the_o extreme_n do_v tempt_v the_o other_o to_o impenitenitency_n and_o further_a sin_n even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o our_o ruin_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n the_o unhappy_a prelate_n begin_v the_o game_n and_o cruel_o cast_v out_o 1800_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o esteem_v they_o wolf_n and_o malignant_a prosecutor_n flee_v from_o they_o â—s_v the_o sheep_n will_v do_v from_o wolf_n not_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a sin_n they_o still_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o any_o prelatist_n tell_v the_o sectary_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n rebellion_n or_o division_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o it_o against_o repentance_n than_o before_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o man_n reproach_v they_o for_o when_o as_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v from_o experience_n to_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o prelatist_n see_v what_o crime_n the_o army-party_n of_o the_o sectary_n have_v before_o commit_v which_o they_o aggravate_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o note_v also_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a people_n also_o and_o turn_v all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n but_o as_o their_o passion_n interest_n and_o faction_n lead_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n also_o of_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o §_o 90._o and_o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n in_o use_v his_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a folly_n cry_v out_o malicious_o for_o repentance_n he_o hinder_v almost_o all_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n on_o both_o â—ides_n for_o these_o self_n exalters_n do_v make_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o never_o true_o understand_v the_o old_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v state_n the_o crime_n according_a to_o their_o own_o shallow_a passionate_a conceit_n and_o then_o in_o every_o book_n cry_v out_o repent_v repent_v repent_v of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o presbyterian_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o as_o they_o put_v in_o lie_n among_o some_o truth_n so_o the_o people_n think_v they_o put_v in_o their_o duty_n among_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o that_o they_o expect_v and_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o traitor_n traitor_n and_o have_v press_v every_o word_n to_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o another_o war_n so_o that_o all_o their_o call_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o ambuscade_n and_o snare_n and_o most_o effectual_o prohibit_v all_o open_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v treason_n if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o most_o unjust_a measure_n and_o all_o man_n think_v silence_n safe_a with_o such_o man_n than_o confession_n of_o fin_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v the_o more_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o occasion_v the_o great_a obduration_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o all_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o silencing_n conâ—inings_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o §_o 91._o but_o that_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o much_o tempt_v man_n that_o know_v it_o to_o question_v all_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v speak_v reader_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o to_o thy_o admiration_n when_o the_o war_n be_v first_o raise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n commit_v the_o militia_n to_o there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n nor_o one_o among_o all_o the_o english_a colonel_n major_n or_o captain_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o swear_a scot_n of_o who_o vrrey_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o considerable_a the_o truth_n be_v presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n except_o among_o a_o few_o studious_a scholar_n nor_o well_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o moderate_a conformist_n and_o episcopal_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o parliament_n cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n arminianism_n popery_n but_o special_o of_o monopoly_n illegal_a tax_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n who_o now_o raise_v the_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o few_o independent_o be_v among_o they_o but_o no_o considerable_a number_n and_o yet_o these_o conformist_n never_o cry_v out_o repent_v you_o episcopal_a conformist_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o begin_v the_o war._n much_o less_o repent_v you_o arminian_n grotian_n innovel_v prelate_n who_o be_v reduce_v we_o so_o near_o rome_n as_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o laud_n describe_v for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o set_v your_o own_o party_n thus_o against_o you_o and_o make_v they_o wish_v for_o a_o episcopacy_n double_o reform_v 1_o with_o better_a bishop_n 2_o with_o less_o secular_a power_n and_o small_a diocese_n §_o 92._o some_o moderate_a worthy_a man_n do_v excellent_o well_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n patrick_n so_o as_o will_v have_v state_v matter_n right_o but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n make_v they_o suppress_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o print_v but_o mr._n rowles_v late_a minister_n at_o thistleworth_n print_v a_o answer_n which_o sufficient_o open_v the_o faultiness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o but_o want_v the_o masculine_a strength_n and_o cautelousness_n
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
reputation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n major_a general_n skippon_n fight_v valiant_o be_v here_o dangerous_o wound_v but_o afterward_o recover_v the_o king_n army_n be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o garrison_n that_o his_o fly_a horse_n can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o be_v utter_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o king_n himself_o flee_v to_o lichfield_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o shrewsbury_n his_o council_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v till_o now_o and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o rayland_n caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n where_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o marquis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o dr._n baâ—ly_o publish_v and_o then_o turn_v papist_n and_o which_o mr._n christopher_n cartright_n continue_v deâ—ending_v the_o king_n fairfax_n army_n pursue_v to_o leicester_n where_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o some_o other_o stay_v with_o the_o garrison_n in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o time_n the_o town_n be_v retake_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o my_o own_o go_v into_o the_o army_n §_o 73._o naâ—â—by_o be_v not_o far_o from_o coventry_n where_o i_o be_v and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v loud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o that_o of_o old_a have_v be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n in_o cromwell_n army_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v of_o above_o two_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o to_o naseby_n field_n i_o go_v two_o day_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o army_n quarter_n before_o leicester_n to_o seek_v my_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o find_v they_o i_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o night_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o we_o that_o live_v quiet_o in_o coventry_n do_v keep_v to_o our_o old_a principle_n and_o think_v all_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o except_o a_o very_a few_o inconsiderable_a person_n we_o be_v unfeigned_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o to_o sieve_n the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n from_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o divider_n that_o the_o king_n may_v again_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o free_a consent_n we_o take_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o king_n and_o people_n church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o covenant_n engage_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n and_o when_o the_o court_n news-book_n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o army_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o garrison_n or_o county-force_n about_o we_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n among_o cromwell_n soldier_n i_o find_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o i_o hear_v the_o plot_a head_n very_o hot_a upon_o that_o which_o intimate_v their_o intention_n to_o subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n be_v most_o prevalent_a antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v equal_o distribute_v and_o thomas_n moor_n follower_n a_o weaver_n of_o wisbitch_n and_o lin_z of_o excellent_a part_n have_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o join_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a trooper_n and_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v honest_a sober_a orthodox_n man_n and_o other_o tractable_a ready_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_a intention_n but_o a_o few_o proud_a self-conceited_a hotheaded_a sectary_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v cromwell_n chief_a favourite_n and_o by_o their_o very_a heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v down_o the_o rest_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o army_n though_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o not_o one_o to_o twenty_o throughout_o the_o army_n their_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o whalley_n and_o rich_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a place_v officer_n in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_o intend_v absolute_o to_o master_v he_o or_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o conquer_v he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v conquer_v they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o irritate_fw-la he_o either_o by_o war_n or_o contradiction_n in_o parliament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o displease_v he_o they_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o england_n but_o william_n the_o conquerour_n colonel_n or_o the_o baron_n but_o his_o major_n or_o the_o knight_n but_o his_o captain_n they_o plain_o show_v i_o that_o they_o think_v god_n providence_n will_v cast_v the_o trust_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o as_o conqueror_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o law_n or_o without_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v down_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o that_o do_v withstand_v their_o way_n they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n or_o of_o any_o heal_a way_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o most_o honour_v the_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o party_n but_o to_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o two_o sort_n i_o perceive_v they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o bitter_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o sot_n and_o with_o they_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o priestbyter_n and_o drivines_n and_o the_o dissemby-man_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o committee_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n some_o orthodox_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n do_v partly_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o this_o and_o i_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lead_a sectary_n themselves_o this_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v i_o fear_n that_o england_n be_v lose_v by_o those_o that_o it_o have_v take_v for_o its_o chief_a friend_n §_o 74._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o blame_v both_o other_o minister_n and_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o by_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o life_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n go_v out_o first_o each_o regiment_n have_v a_o able_a preacher_n but_o at_o edg-hill_n fight_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o go_v home_o and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v they_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o go_v into_o the_o army_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o believe_v now_o they_o have_v little_a invitation_n and_o its_o true_a that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o little_a welcome_n and_o great_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n beside_o all_o other_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o worth_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o patient_a self-denying_a way_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v preserve_v most_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o malicious_a who_o call_v they_o military_a levites_n the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n much_o better_a than_o the_o contrary_a course_n will_v do_v and_o i_o reprehend_v myself_o also_o who_o have_v before_o reject_v a_o invitation_n from_o cromwell_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o cambridge_n long_v before_o with_o that_o
make_v haste_n and_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v well_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n fail_v they_o and_o be_v divide_v and_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o army_n and_o let_v they_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o triumph_n whereupon_o massey_n and_o hollis_n and_o other_o of_o the_o accuse_a member_n flee_v into_o france_n of_o who_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n near_o calais_n and_o now_o the_o army_n promise_v themselves_o a_o obedient_a parliament_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n §_o 89._o here_o i_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o course_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n who_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v and_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v more_o loyalty_n and_o stability_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o sectary_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v to_o their_o army_n in_o the_o north._n the_o scot_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o english_a parliament_n seem_v unfaithfulness_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o they_o know_v will_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o from_o england_n who_o now_o they_o know_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o keep_v he_o awhile_o among_o they_o with_o honourable_a entertainment_n till_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o he_o and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o to_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o conquer_a army_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n upon_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o by_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v present_o pay_v the_o scot_n army_n one_o half_a the_o pay_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n which_o have_v be_v long_o unpaid_a to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o quarter_v hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n they_o appoint_v colonel_n richard_n greaves_n major_a general_n richard_n brown_n with_o other_o to_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o abide_v awhile_o at_o homeby-house_n in_o northamptonshire_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o army_n be_v hatch_n their_o conspiracy_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a one_o cornet_n joyce_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n fetch_v away_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o security_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n will_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o treason_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o so_o far_o be_v cromwell_n and_o his_o soldier_n from_o return_v the_o king_n in_o safety_n that_o they_o detain_v he_o among_o they_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hampton_n court_n and_o there_o they_o lodge_v he_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o col._n whalley_n the_o army_n quarter_v all_o about_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o mutable_a hypocrite_n first_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o conscience_n they_o blame_v the_o austerity_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n they_o give_v liberty_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o chaplain_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_o whether_o this_o be_v while_o they_o try_v what_o term_n they_o can_v make_v with_o he_o for_o themselves_o or_o while_o they_o act_v any_o other_o part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a adherent_n begin_v to_o extol_v the_o army_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o distasteful_o than_o before_o when_o the_o parliament_n offer_v the_o king_n proposition_n for_o concord_n which_o vane_n faction_n make_v as_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o army_n forsooth_o offer_v he_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o king_n like_v better_a but_o which_o of_o they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o last_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o army_n change_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o vile_a hypocrisy_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n but_o in_o all_o this_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o war_n appear_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o this_o work_n must_v be_v the_o common_a soldier_n two_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a sectary_n in_o each_o regiment_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n by_o the_o name_n of_o agitator_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o great_a affair_n all_o these_o together_o make_v a_o council_n of_o which_o col._n james_n berry_n be_v the_o precedent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v rule_v and_o dissolve_v at_o pleasure_n no_o man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n direction_n this_o council_n of_o agitator_n take_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n work_v upon_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o model_n or_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n they_o have_v their_o own_o printer_n and_o publish_v abundance_n of_o wild_a pamphlet_n as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n the_o thing_n contrive_v be_v a_o heretical_a democracy_n when_o cromwell_n have_v awhile_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o play_v themselves_o partly_o to_o please_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o demolish_n work_n at_o last_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n and_o government_n as_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n presumption_n and_o headiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o embolden_v the_o parliament_n not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o rebel_n but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o own_o superiority_n and_o while_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o agitator_n be_v contend_v a_o letter_n be_v secret_o send_v to_o col._n whalley_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o agitator_n have_v a_o design_n sudden_o to_o surprise_v and_o murder_v the_o king_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v send_v from_o a_o real_a friend_n but_o most_o think_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o cromwell_n to_o affright_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o into_o some_o desperate_a course_n which_o may_v give_v they_o advantage_n against_o he_o colonel_n whalley_n show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n which_o put_v he_o into_o much_o fear_n of_o such_o ill_n govern_v hand_n so_o that_o he_o secret_o get_v horse_n and_o slip_v away_o towards_o the_o sea_n with_o two_o of_o his_o confident_n only_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n near_o southampton_n find_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o vessel_n expect_v to_o transport_v they_o and_o so_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o to_o commit_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o colonel_n robert_n hammond_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o castle_n there_o a_o day_n or_o two_o all_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o house_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o agitator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o urge_v they_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o end_n all_o these_o trouble_n but_o here_o cromwell_n have_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pinfold_n and_o be_v more_o secure_a of_o he_o than_o before_o §_o 90._o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o soberminded_a abhor_v these_o traitorous_a proceed_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o sectarian_a army_n but_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o covenant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o
but_o this_o increase_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v formal_a or_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a contentious_a or_o negligent_a the_o parish_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o heretofore_o and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v excellent_a part_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n thereunto_o and_o think_v no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o much_o there_o abundance_n be_v convert_v to_o serious_a godliness_n and_o with_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a state_n usual_o they_o have_v a_o middle_a measure_n of_o success_n and_o i_o must_v add_v this_o to_o the_o true_a information_n of_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o unanimous_a faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelatist_n on_o one_o side_n that_o draw_v man_n off_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o giddy_a and_o turbulent_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n cry_v down_o the_o minister_n and_o break_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o make_v the_o people_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o together_o with_o some_o laziness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o impediment_n england_n have_v be_v like_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o age_n to_o have_v become_v a_o land_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unmatchable_a paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o be_v such_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o sanctify_v a_o nation_n lose_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o late_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o §_o 140._o in_o our_o association_n in_o this_o county_n though_o we_o make_v our_o term_n large_a enough_o for_o all_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a join_v with_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o i_o know_v but_o of_o one_o in_o all_o the_o county_n mr._n tho._n hall_n nor_o one_o independent_a though_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a one_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a way_n dr._n hammond_n but_o three_o or_o four_o moderate_a conformist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a catholic_n men_n of_o no_o faction_n nor_o side_v with_o any_o party_n but_o own_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o upon_o a_o concord_n in_o so_o much_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o people_n edification_n §_o 141._o and_o the_o increase_n of_o sectary_n among_o we_o be_v much_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o faultiness_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o sect_n have_v most_o abound_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o prosper_v and_o god_n have_v be_v do_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o when_o christian_a emperor_n be_v assist_v the_o church_n and_o then_o when_o reformation_n prosper_v in_o germany_n and_o late_o in_o new-england_n where_o godliness_n most_o flourish_v and_o last_o of_o all_o here_o when_o so_o pleasant_a a_o spring_n have_v raise_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o impatience_n of_o weak_a people_n error_n and_o dissent_n do_v make_v the_o business_n worse_o whilst_o every_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n be_v present_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o suffer_v these_o error_n and_o think_v the_o sword_n must_v do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o blind_v than_o purblind_a and_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o know_v nothing_o than_o mistake_v in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o a_o man_n contradict_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o church_n government_n than_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v sottish_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v much_o about_o it_o man_n will_v soon_o fall_v out_o about_o gold_n or_o pearl_n than_o swine_n or_o ass_n will_n §_o 142._o all_o this_o while_n that_o i_o abide_v at_o kidderminster_n though_o the_o ruler_n that_o then_o be_v make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o sequester_v minister_n shall_v have_v his_o five_o part_n unless_o he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o remove_v the_o old_a sequester_v vicar_n so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o his_o vicarage_n house_n no_o nor_o once_o come_v within_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o seize_v on_o it_o as_o my_o own_o or_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o we_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o live_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o offensiveness_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n be_v change_v the_o instigation_n of_o other_o make_v he_o as_o malapart_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleepy_a innocence_n §_o 143._o about_o this_o time_n cromwell_n set_v up_o his_o major_a general_n and_o the_o decimation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o royalist_n call_v delinquent_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o james_n berry_n be_v make_v major_a general_n of_o worcestershire_n shropshire_n herefordshire_n and_o north-wales_n the_o country_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v as_o a_o servant_n a_o clerk_n of_o ironwork_n his_o reign_n be_v modest_a and_o short_a but_o hate_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o gentry_n that_o have_v know_v his_o inferiority_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v choose_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o as_o submissive_o as_o if_o they_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o significant_a a_o thing_n be_v power_n and_o prosperity_n with_o worldly_a mind_n §_o 144._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cromwell_n reign_n who_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o escape_v the_o attempt_n of_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o have_v dispatch_v he_o soon_o but_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n when_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v though_o of_o a_o independent_a pray_v for_o he_o say_v lord_n we_o ask_v not_o for_o his_o life_n for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o but_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v thou_o better_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o particular_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o they_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n for_o but_o that_o of_o hear_v believe_v prayer_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v never_o man_n be_v highly_o extol_v and_o never_o man_n be_v base_o report_v of_o and_o vilify_v than_o this_o man_n no_o mere_a man_n be_v better_a and_o worse_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o according_a as_o man_n interest_n lead_v their_o judgement_n the_o soldier_n and_o sectary_n most_o high_o magnify_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o family_n and_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o will_v be_v half-king_n themselves_o that_o a_o king_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o they_o the_o royalist_n abhor_v he_o as_o a_o most_o perfidious_a hypocriâ—e_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v he_o little_a better_o in_o his_o management_n of_o public_a matter_n it_o after_o so_o many_o other_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o he_o i_o think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o prodigal_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o afterward_o change_v to_o a_o zealous_a religiousness_n he_o mean_v honest_o in_o the_o main_a and_o be_v pious_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o prosperity_n and_o success_n corrupt_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o war_n be_v but_o a_o captain_n of_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o get_v religious_a man_n into_o his_o troop_n these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n than_o common_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o primitive_a term_n and_o the_o tollerate_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n approve_v of_o except_o those_o who_o be_v uppermost_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o the_o side_n which_o be_v uppermost_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o settle_a peace_n this_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o true_a way_n of_o settlement_n and_o peace_n be_v usual_o displease_v to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v peace_n to_o other_o but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o every_o sect_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o second_o and_o next_o the_o best_a and_o be_v it_o which_o all_o except_o the_o predominant_a party_n like_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n §_o 149._o to_o consummate_v the_o confusion_n by_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o division_n the_o independent_n at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v with_o sufficient_a pervicacy_n to_o associate_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o reconciler_n too_o do_v resolve_v to_o show_v their_o proper_a strength_n and_o to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o their_o church_n the_o savoy_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n government_n in_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o express_o to_o contradict_v st._n james_n and_o to_o say_v unlimited_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o they_o contradict_v st._n paul_n also_o who_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o express_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n abhor_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a shame_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n if_o what_o such_o man_n hold_v and_o do_v be_v indeed_o imputable_a to_o the_o sober_a protestant_n i_o ask_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o they_o say_v no._n i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o so_o that_o the_o independant_n confession_n be_v like_o such_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o also_o in_o their_o proposition_n of_o church_n order_n they_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o make_v thing_n much_o worse_o and_o more_o unreconcilable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o much_o can_v two_o man_n do_v with_o many_o honest_a tractable_a young_a man_n and_o have_v more_o zeal_n for_o separate_a strictness_n than_o judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o themselves_o §_o 150._o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o their_o way_n to_o do_v more_o to_o heal_v this_o breach_n than_o they_o do_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o i_o mean_v the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n who_o have_v publish_v such_o heal_a proposition_n about_o state_v synod_n and_o infant_n church_n membership_n as_o have_v much_o prepare_v for_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o moderate_a man_n and_o some_o say_v one_o have_v strenuous_o defend_v those_o proposition_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o mr._n davenport_n a_o dissent_v brother_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v more_o for_o heal_v than_o the_o savoy_n proposition_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o divide_v church_n because_o the_o new-england_n man_n have_v not_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n nor_o lose_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o such_o action_n as_o the_o lead_a savoyer_n have_v do_v §_o 151._o when_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n into_o utter_a confusion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rump_n again_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n and_o make_v lambert_n their_o head_n next_o under_o fleetwood_n who_o they_o can_v use_v almost_o as_o they_o will_v at_o last_o the_o nation_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o act_v over_o the_o minster_n tragedy_n sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n thomas_n middleton_n raise_v force_n in_o cheshire_n and_o north-wales_n but_o the_o cavalier_n that_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o fail_v they_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o land_n a_o few_o rose_n in_o some_o place_n but_o be_v quick_o ruin_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o lambert_n quick_o rout_v those_o in_o cheshire_n sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n with_o col._n morley_n get_v into_o portsmouth_n which_o be_v possess_v as_o for_o the_o rump_n monk_n declare_v against_o they_o in_o scotland_n purge_v his_o army_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o march_v into_o england_n the_o rump_n party_n with_o haselrigge_n divide_v the_o army_n at_o home_n and_o so_o disable_v they_o to_o oppose_v monk_n who_o march_v on_o and_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o monarchy_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o ti_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o unit_v with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v on_o again_o the_o old_a eject_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o mr._n clarges_n be_v his_o great_a adviser_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n at_o first_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rump_n against_o the_o citizen_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o master_v they_o but_o at_o last_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n then_o lord_n mayor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o dr._n jacomb_n and_o some_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o citizen_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v i_o himself_o invite_v monk_n into_o the_o city_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o rump_n as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o act_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n whether_o the_o same_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v since_o be_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o do_v their_o self-denial_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n so_o they_o may_v but_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o old_a exclude_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v with_o monk_n he_o call_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v in_o both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o then_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o call_v another_o parliament_n they_o consent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o dissolve_v themselves_o another_o parliament_n be_v choose_v which_o call_v in_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v make_v further_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o king_n upon_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o thought_n best_o for_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n the_o council_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o trust_v he_o mr._n a._n especial_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o col._n birch_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi be_v appoint_v to_o disband_v the_o army_n the_o several_a regiment_n receive_v their_o pay_n in_o several_a place_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o disobey_v no_o not_o monk_n own_o regiment_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o army_n than_o any_o of_o their_o great_a victory_n be_v which_o set_v they_o up_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v three_o such_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n to_o destruction_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o gild_n and_o so_o deep_o engage_v as_o much_o
as_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n come_v to_o to_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o religiousness_n and_o have_v declare_v such_o high_a resolution_n against_o monarchy_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o army_n shall_v have_v one_o commander_n among_o themselves_o who_o they_o account_v not_o religious_a that_o shall_v march_v against_o they_o without_o resistance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v he_o come_v on_o and_o restore_v the_o parliament_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o disband_v themselves_o and_o all_o this_o without_o one_o bloody_a nose_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o let_v all_o man_n behold_v this_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_a human_a strength_n and_o of_o ever_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o victory_n and_o success_n or_o of_o be_v infatuate_v by_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o faction_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v warning_n how_o they_o trample_v upon_o government_n rebel_n against_o it_o or_o vilify_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o proud_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o their_o brethren_n §_o 152._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o monk_n be_v march_v against_o they_o into_o england_n the_o sober_a godly_a officer_n of_o ireland_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n tyranny_n so_o that_o col._n john_n bridges_n the_o patron_n of_o kidderminster_n with_o his_o lieutenant_n thompson_n and_o some_o few_o more_o officer_n resolve_v upon_o a_o desperate_a surprisal_n of_o dublin_n castle_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n possess_v with_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o so_o happy_o succeed_v that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n they_o get_v the_o castle_n and_o that_o be_v win_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yield_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o unless_o one_o or_o two_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o siege_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v his_o wonder_n to_o concur_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o show_v the_o world_n the_o instability_n of_o those_o state_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o army_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o surprise_n of_o dublin_n castle_n may_v read_v it_o as_o print_v by_o colonel_n bridges_n in_o a_o short_a narrative_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o action_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o ireland_n will_v have_v be_v the_o refuge_n and_o randezvouz_n for_o the_o disband_v or_o fugitive_a army_n and_o that_o there_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v maintain_v the_o war_n but_o have_v embody_a against_o england_n and_o come_v over_o again_o with_o resolution_n heighten_v by_o their_o warning_n the_o reward_n that_o col._n bridges_n have_v for_o this_o service_n be_v the_o peaceful_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v utter_o ruin_v be_v sue_v as_o one_o that_o after_o edghill_n fight_n have_v take_v the_o king_n good_n in_o a_o action_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n but_o all_o be_v prove_v false_a and_o he_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o court_n do_v quick_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o chester_n and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o desirable_a world_n §_o 153._o for_o my_o own_o action_n and_o condition_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n how_o i_o be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o what_o i_o do_v there_o and_o with_o how_o little_a success_n i_o there_o continue_v my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n when_o i_o have_v live_v there_o a_o few_o week_n i_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o bleed_v which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o former_o yet_o after_o my_o former_a depauperation_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o great_a debility_n do_v weaken_v i_o much_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n bates_n and_o the_o moss_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o i_o have_v from_o dr._n michlethwait_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n house_n where_o i_o live_v in_o austin-friars-_n about_o a_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o dr._n michlethwait_n house_n in_o little_a britain_n where_o i_o table_v about_o another_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o moorfield_n and_o thence_o to_o action_n from_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a drive_v by_o the_o plague_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o further_a disposal_n of_o my_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n §_o 154._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v annex_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n a_o account_n of_o my_o book_n and_o write_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v write_v and_o what_o i_o now_o judge_v of_o they_o on_o a_o review_n and_o after_o so_o much_o sopposition_n §_o 155._o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o i_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o confess_v if_o they_o plead_v not_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o themselves_o i_o can_v easy_o excuse_v my_o put_v the_o world_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o be_v once_o almost_o fall_v out_o with_o myself_o when_o i_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o sermon_n book_n print_v in_o oliver_n day_n because_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o over-loading_a the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v i_o from_o repentance_n by_o their_o success_n and_o since_o than_o i_o be_o more_o impenitent_a herein_o than_o ever_o as_o see_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n disposal_n than_o i_o see_v before_o for_o since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o a_o act_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v we_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n corporation_n or_o burgess_n town_n and_o a_o former_a act_n forbid_v we_o speak_v to_o above_o four_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o family_n and_o know_v what_o person_n be_v minister_n in_o many_o of_o our_o place_n i_o now_o bless_v god_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v the_o private_a help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n under_o god_n that_o many_o thousand_o person_n have_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v about_o fifty_o book_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v write_v against_o i_o or_o some_o passage_n in_o i_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o disturb_v or_o discompose_v my_o mind_n nor_o any_o more_o hinder_v i_o from_o my_o great_a duty_n by_o reply_v nor_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n disable_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o diminish_v my_o estimation_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v or_o with_o the_o common_a reader_n that_o may_v profit_v by_o my_o labour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n some_o be_v write_v against_o i_o by_o quaker_n james_n nayler_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o clement_n writer_n and_o other_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n some_o by_o papist_n some_o by_o anabaptist_n mr._n tomb_n fisher_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v which-eve_a of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o mr._n rutherford_n mr._n blake_n mr._n burgess_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o antinomian_o and_o some_o by_o separatist_n and_o some_o by_o good_a man_n that_o be_v but_o half_o possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n as_o mr._n eire_n mr._n crandon_n mr._n warner_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o proud_a impatient_a man_n and_o some_o by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n some_o by_o young_a man_n that_o want_v preferment_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o some_o by_o obscure_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o some_o by_o flatterer_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v other_o on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o some_o by_o malicious_a bloodthirsty_a calumniator_n some_o by_o factious_a temporizer_n as_o stubbs_n rogers_n needham_n etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n by_o erroneous_a impatient_a man_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o mistake_v to_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v return_v answer_n and_o that_o some_o other_o remain_v unanswered_a be_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o press_n §_o 156._o the_o first_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v first_o begin_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n so_o they_o fear_v the_o enrage_a prelatical_a party_n will_v renew_v their_o persecution_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o some_o that_o think_v r._n cromwell_n resignation_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a do_v scruple_n it_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o he_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a right_n and_o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n as_o treason_n who_o set_v up_o both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o possessor_n and_o withal_o many_o have_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o king_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o revengeful_a cavalier_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n for_o many_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o colonel_n greauâ—â—_n who_o be_v of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n do_v spread_v abroad_o mighty_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o quiet_v §_o 69._o as_o for_o myself_o i_o come_v to_o london_n april_n the_o 13_o 1660._o where_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o i_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n just_a then_o release_v from_o his_o tedious_a confinement_n in_o windsor_n castle_n by_o the_o restore_v parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o another_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v people_n mind_n that_o be_v in_o no_o small_a commotion_n through_o clandestine_v rumour_n he_o by_o mean_n of_o sir_n robert_n murray_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o balcare_n then_o in_o france_n procure_v several_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o full_a of_o high_a eulogium_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o firmness_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o get_v translate_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o one_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o monsieur_n gach_v a_o famous_a pious_a preacher_n at_o chatenton_n wherein_o after_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n to_o myself_o he_o give_v a_o pompous_a character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o never_o forbear_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rouen_n and_o rochel_n though_o not_o at_o charenton_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o paris_n and_o earnest_o press_v i_o to_o use_v my_o utmost_a interest_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o already_o publish_v shall_v not_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v §_o 70._o this_o excellent_a divine_a with_o divers_a other_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n so_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o they_o know_v not_o those_o man_n who_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o corner_n or_o cabinet_n to_o prove_v the_o vote_n for_o agreement_n upon_o the_o king_n concession_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n prove_v it_o the_o ejection_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n prove_v it_o the_o calamitous_a overthrow_n of_o two_o scottish_a army_n prove_v it_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o flight_n of_o other_o london_n minister_n prove_v it_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o conquest_n by_o cromwell_n prove_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o his_o army_n overthrow_n prove_v it_o the_o surprise_n of_o dublin-castle_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o colonel_n john_n bridges_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o gratulation_n of_o general_a monk_n in_o england_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o londonner_n and_o the_o minister_n there_o the_o actual_a preparation_n of_o the_o restore_v member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n leave_v by_o they_o and_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o king_n hereupon_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o one_o contradict_v voice_n and_o final_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n in_o all_o country_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o the_o king_n be_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n do_v all_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 71._o and_o when_o i_o read_v this_o reverend_a man_n excessive_a praise_n and_o his_o conclude_a prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o little_a do_v the_o good_a man_n understand_v how_o ill_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n accord_v he_o pray_v for_o my_o congregation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o labour_n by_o ssetting_n up_o those_o prelate_n who_o will_v silence_n i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o he_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o flock_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o overvalu_v and_o magnify_v my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o service_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o many_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o but_o yet_o his_o cause_n and_o argument_n be_v honest_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o much_o more_o for_o it_o than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o our_o restore_a the_o king_n that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o i_o be_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o we_o be_v silence_v and_o our_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n and_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o prison_n we_o may_v there_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o suffering_n §_o 72._o and_o i_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a expectation_n the_o sectarian_n party_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o family_n that_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o bring_v that_o blot_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v never_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o yet_o that_o after_o twelve_o year_n alienation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o when_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o another_o and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o party_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n their_o obligation_n to_o that_o family_n be_v by_o providence_n against_o their_o will_n dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o will_v silence_n
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
servant_n io._n earles_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n these_o §_o 271._o before_o this_o in_o november_n many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o many_o county_n and_o among_o other_o divers_a of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o crime_n be_v the_o occasion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o it_o one_o mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n a_o sober_a learned_a minister_n that_o have_v never_o own_v the_o parliament_n cause_n or_o war_n and_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v a_o wicked_a neighbour_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o adultery_n who_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n think_v now_o he_o have_v find_v a_o time_n to_o show_v it_o he_o or_o his_o confederate_n for_o he_o frame_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o direct_v to_o mr._n sparry_n that_o he_o and_o captain_n yarrington_n shall_v be_v ready_a with_o money_n and_o arm_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v mr._n oasland_n and_o mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n he_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o under_o a_o hedge_n who_o fate_n down_o and_o pull_v out_o many_o letter_n and_o put_v they_o all_o up_o again_o save_v this_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o whether_o he_o go_v this_o letter_n he_o bring_v to_o sir_n john_n p_o the_o man_n that_o hot_o follow_v such_o work_n who_o send_v mr._n sparry_n mr._n oasland_n and_o captain_n yarrington_n to_o prison_n this_o mr._n oasland_n be_v minister_n in_o bewdley_n a_o servant_n laborious_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v abundance_n of_o good_a in_o convert_v ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o he_o have_v offend_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o be_v against_o his_o election_n as_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o town_n but_o who_o that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n name_v they_o can_v not_o resolve_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o name_n near_o and_o i_o be_v in_o london_n but_o the_o man_n especial_o mr._n sparry_n lay_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o when_o the_o forgery_n and_o injury_n be_v detect_v he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v out_o §_o 272._o mr._n henry_n jackson_n also_o our_o physician_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v imprison_v and_o be_v never_o tell_v for_o what_o to_o this_o day_n but_o mr._n jackson_n be_v so_o merry_a a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cheerful_a there_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v release_v the_o soon_o because_o it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o suffer_v to_o they_o §_o 273._o though_o no_o one_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o i_o of_o it_o be_v they_o know_v i_o have_v long_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o do_v they_o defame_v i_o all_o over_o the_o land_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o plot_n and_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o and_o send_v to_o prison_n in_o other_o county_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o baxter_n plot_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o cast_v such_o filth_n upon_o my_o name_n §_o 274._o and_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v long_o be_v learning_n not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n or_o innocency_n yet_o i_o be_v somewhat_o weary_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v every_o day_n calumniate_v and_o hear_v new_a slander_n raise_v of_o i_o and_o court_n and_o country_n ring_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o mention_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o be_v oft_o think_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o place_n in_o retire_a privacy_n to_o live_v and_o end_v my_o day_n in_o quietness_n out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o peace-hating_a generation_n but_o my_o acquaintance_n think_v i_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o though_o there_o i_o may_v live_v more_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o any_o country_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o infirm_a as_o not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v the_o voyage_n and_o change_n of_o air_n these_o with_o other_o impediment_n which_o god_n lay_v in_o my_o way_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o thought_n in_o execution_n §_o 275._o about_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o the_o court_n that_o i_o be_v marry_v which_o go_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v charge_v by_o they_o on_o any_o man_n but_o on_o i_o bishop_n morley_n divulge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o odium_n he_o can_v possible_o put_v upon_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o but_o lawful_a as_o if_o i_o be_v now_o contradict_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o every_o where_o ring_v about_o partly_o as_o a_o wonder_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o crime_n whilst_o they_o cry_v this_n be_v the_o man_n of_o charity_n little_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v marry_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v affirm_v it_o near_o a_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o think_v the_o king_n marriage_n be_v scarce_o more_o talk_v of_o than_o i_o §_o 276._o all_o this_o while_n mr._n calamy_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v endeavour_v with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o and_o to_o try_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v pass_v the_o king_n declaration_n into_o a_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n their_o hope_n all_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o conformity_n impose_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n more_o burdensome_a than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o subscription_n and_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o the_o king_n declaration_n do_v not_o only_o die_v before_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o all_o hope_n and_o treaty_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v but_o a_o weight_n more_o grievous_a than_o a_o thousand_o ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n with_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n §_o 277._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unanimity_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v by_o some_o design_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o a_o time_n do_v we_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v fear_v perjury_n upon_o they_o nor_o that_o which_o conscience_n and_o common_a esteem_n and_o pâ—pish_a adversary_n will_v all_o call_v perjury_n that_o papist_n may_v not_o have_v this_o to_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n and_o call_v the_o protestant_n a_o perjure_a people_n nor_o england_n or_o scotland_n perjure_a land_n oft_o have_v we_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v we_o to_o think_v of_o that_o monster_n of_o milan_n that_o make_v his_o enemy_n renounce_v god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n before_o he_o stab_v he_o that_o he_o may_v murder_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o a_o stroke_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v account_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v hear_v against_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o account_v public_a perjury_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o far_o great_a number_n be_v lay_v by_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v and_o the_o few_o that_o yield_v to_o conformity_n they_o think_v will_v be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o noble_a revenge_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o actor_n §_o 278._o when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v it_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v not_o conform_v no_o long_o time_n than_o till_o bartholomew-day_n
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
receive_v as_o gift_n of_o bounty_n from_o any_o whosoever_o since_o i_o be_v silence_v till_o after_o an._n 1672._o amount_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o 20_o l._n beside_o ten_o prove_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_z i_o receive_v from_o sergeant_n fountain_n till_o he_o die_v and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twenty_o piece_n from_o sir_n john_n bernard_n ten_o from_o the_o countess_n of_o exeter_n and_o five_o from_o alderman_n bard_n and_o no_o more_o which_o just_o pay_v the_o lawyer_n and_o my_o prison_n charge_n but_o the_o expense_n of_o remove_v my_o habitation_n be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o bishop_n family_n no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o schism_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sectary_n and_o as_o those_o that_o by_o prison_n and_o other_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o bishop_n can_v hardly_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o his_o cross_a interest_n have_v so_o notorious_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o the_o bitter_a of_o the_o sectary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revile_v our_o doctrinal_a discourse_n i_o overpass_v §_o 236._o this_o may_n a_o book_n be_v print_v and_o cry_v about_o describe_v the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d baxter_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o how_o they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v name_v and_o when_o mr._n kiffen_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n search_v it_o out_o it_o prove_v all_o a_o study_a forgery_n print_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n sam._n paâ—ker_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o be_v as_o the_o book_n mention_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o do_v mr._n â—issen_v accuse_v dr._n parker_n to_o the_o kiug_n and_o council_n the_o king_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o end_v §_o 237._o in_o june_n be_v the_o second_o great_a fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a where_o again_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o paâ—ty_n have_v the_o great_a loss_n §_o 238._o the_o parliament_n grow_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v which_o lie_v upon_o black-heath_n encamp_v as_o for_o service_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n be_v papist_n as_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o design_n be_v worse_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n do_v design_n to_o take_v down_o parliament_n and_o reduce_v the_o government_n to_o the_o french_a model_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o state_n by_o a_o stand_a army_n these_o thought_n put_v man_n into_o dismal_a expectation_n and_o many_o wish_n that_o the_o army_n at_o any_o rate_n may_v be_v disband_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v general_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounee_n transubstanstiation_n many_o suppose_a papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n some_o that_o be_v know_v sell_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n lay_v down_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o act_n leave_v the_o king_n impower_v to_o renew_v their_o commission_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o by_o themselves_o this_o settle_a man_n in_o the_o full_a belief_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n clifford_n be_v papist_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v before_o a_o special_a hatred_n against_o the_o duke_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n common_o say_v that_o divers_a be_v take_v cast_v fire-ball_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o both_o secure_v and_o conceal_v they_o 239._o the_o great_a counsellor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n clifford_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o be_v sr._n anthony_n ashley-cooper_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o after_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_o mr._n annesley_n among_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n chanchellor_n declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o set_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o he_o keep_v in_o as_o he_o do_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o principle_n or_o motive_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v very_o much_o plead_v the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 240._o in_o june_n mastricht_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o with_o much_o loss_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n with_o the_o english_a have_v great_a honour_n for_o their_o valour_n §_o 241._o in_o august_n four_o of_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n ship_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v the_o three_o great_a sea-fight_n with_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n where_o we_o again_o kill_v each_o other_o with_o equal_a loss_n but_o the_o dutch_a say_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o sand_n before_o and_o keep_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o sir_n edward_n sprag_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n the_o papist_n much_o lament_v hope_v to_o have_v get_v the_o sea-power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o popery_n and_o have_v get_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n complain_v sharp_o of_o the_o french_a admiral_n as_o desert_v he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o success_n of_o these_o fight_v be_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o great_o divide_v the_o court-party_n and_o discourage_v the_o grandee_n and_o command_v papist_n etc._n etc._n §_o 242._o in_o september_n i_o be_v out_o of_o town_n my_o house_n be_v break_v by_o thief_n who_o break_v open_a my_o study-door_n closet_n lock_n search_v near_o 40_o till_v and_o box_n and_o find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o miss_v that_o little_a money_n i_o have_v though_o very_o near_o they_o they_o take_v only_o three_o small_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o meddle_v not_o considerable_o with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v for_o many_o hundred_o pound_n which_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o divine_a protection_n and_o what_o a_o convenience_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n as_o other_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o or_o can_v §_o 343._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n daughter_n by_o proxy_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v send_v over_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 244._o the_o lady_n clinton_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n wife_n to_o edward_n wray_n esq_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n aâ—d_v her_o husband_n a_o papist_n thorough_o study_v in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o oft_o provoke_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n of_o conference_n they_o differ_v about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v she_o as_o she_o say_v at_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o will_v not_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o papist_n i_o desire_v that_o either_o our_o conference_n may_v be_v public_a to_o avoid_v misreport_n or_o else_o utter_o secret_a before_o no_o one_o but_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n nor_o by_o dishonour_n be_v exasperate_v and_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o benefit_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o lady_n clinton_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n the_o lady_n worsep_n chaplain_n prevail_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o consent_n he_o begin_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o in_o veron_n method_n will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o express_a word_n of_o
suppose_v such_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v save_v but_o error_n and_o sin_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o factious_a damner_n that_o for_o preferment_n condemn_v good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o self-condemned_n §_o 3._o this_o make_v i_o remember_v how_o this_o last_o year_n one_o dr._n mason_n a_o great_a preacher_n against_o puritan_n preach_v against_o i_o public_o in_o london_n say_v that_o when_o a_o justice_n be_v send_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o offer_v i_o to_o stay_v till_o monday_n if_o i_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n i_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o equivocal_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o promise_v when_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v o_o these_fw-mi say_v the_o malignant_n be_v your_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v such_o a_o putid_v falsehood_n fit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n from_o such_o man_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o my_o face_n in_o their_o life_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o aforesaid_a tho._n ross_n with_o philip_n be_v appoint_v to_o send_v i_o to_o prison_n for_o preach_v at_o braâ—nford_n shut_v the_o chamber_n door_n and_o will_v neither_o show_v or_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o live_a be_v present_a but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v saturday_n i_o ask_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o set_v my_o house_n in_o order_n till_o monday_n ross_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n i_o answer_v no_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o man_n not_o understand_v i_o say_v weâ—t_fw-la you_o promise_v not_o to_o preach_v i_o reply_v no_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o otherwise_o forbear_v never_o do_v i_o think_v of_o equivocation_n this_o be_v my_o present_a answer_n and_o i_o go_v straight_o to_o prison_n upon_o it_o yet_o do_v this_o ross_n vent_v this_o false_a story_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o among_o courtier_n and_o prelatist_n it_o pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v worthy_a dr._n mason_n pulpit-impudency_n such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o dr._n mason_n die_v quick_o after_o §_o 4._o be_v deny_v forcible_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v i_o be_v force_v to_o let_v it_o stand_v empty_a and_o pay_v thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o the_o ground-rent_n myself_o and_o glad_a to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o near_o it_o at_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o another_o former_o in_o swallow-street_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o same_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v the_o parish_n have_v 60000_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o while_n the_o foresay_a justice_n parry_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n with_o one_o sables_n sign_v a_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v i_o and_o on_o nou._n 9_o 1676._o six_o constable_n foâ—â—_n beadle_n and_o many_o messenger_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chappel-door_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o forbear_v that_o day_n and_o after_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o occasion_v their_o wrath_n against_o i_o he_o desireâ—_n i_o to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n compton_n i_o do_v and_o he_o speak_v very_o fair_o and_o with_o peaceable_a word_n but_o present_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v contrive_v that_o a_o noise_n be_v raise_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o after_o a_o while_n i_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o justice_n parry_n be_v either_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o a_o word_n from_o he_o will_v take_v he_o off_o i_o desire_v he_o therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o provide_v that_o the_o constable_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o my_o chappel-door_n and_o their_o warrant_n call_v in_o and_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o resign_v my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n to_o a_o conformist_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v procure_v my_o continue_a liberty_n in_o swallow-street_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a multitude_n that_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o promise_v i_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o i_o depart_v expect_v quietness_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o constable_n warrant_n be_v continue_v though_o some_o of_o they_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o against_o their_o will_n they_o continue_v guard_v the_o door_n for_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o lords-day_n after_o and_o i_o come_v near_o the_o bishop_n no_o more_o when_o i_o have_v so_o try_v what_o their_o kindness_n and_o promise_n signify_v §_o 5._o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o by_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o excellent_a faithful_a minister_n mr._n tho._n wadsworth_n in_o southwark_n and_o just_a when_o i_o be_v thus_o keep_v out_o at_o swallow-street_n his_o flock_n invite_v i_o to_o southwark_n where_o though_o i_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o preach_v many_o month_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n willing_a to_o disturb_v we_o this_o be_v in_o 1677._o §_o 6._o when_o dr._n lamplugh_n now_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v pastor_n at_o st._n 〈◊〉_d old_a mr._n sangar_n the_o minister_n thence_o put_v out_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o parish_n with_o those_o of_o his_o ancient_a flock_n that_o desire_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v such_o as_o desire_v he_o in_o sickness_n because_o many_o that_o be_v against_o our_o preach_v pretend_a that_o we_o may_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o private_a visit_n and_o help_n a_o old_a friend_n of_o mr._n sangar_n be_v sick_a near_o st._n james_n market-house_n send_v to_o he_o to_o visit_v she_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v a_o while_n pray_v by_o she_o dr._n lampleugh_n come_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v come_v fierce_o to_o he_o say_v sir_n what_o business_n have_v you_o here_o mr._n sangar_n answer_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o my_o sick_a friend_n that_o send_v for_o i_o the_o doctor_n fierce_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o towards_o the_o door_n say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n sir_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n by_o they_o have_v bury_v her_o husband_n but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o so_o ancient_a grave_a reverend_a peaceable_a moderate_a and_o calm_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n sangar_n who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v before_o this_o doctor_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o then_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o small_a house_n it_o have_v be_v more_o excusable_a mr._n sangar_n oft_o profess_v to_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o i_o mention_v to_o silence_v those_o our_o accuser_n that_o will_v have_v we_o give_v over_o preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o private_a work_n whereas_o 1._o i_o must_v be_v a_o year_n speak_v that_o to_o people_n one_o by_o one_o which_o public_o i_o may_v tell_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o exhortation_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o hear_v seducer_n swearer_n curser_n and_o railer_n every_o day_n may_v wish_v at_o last_o he_o have_v better_a friend_n than_o these_o pretender_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n that_o accuse_v we_o 2._o and_o such_o instance_n show_v that_o we_o be_v envy_v as_o much_o in_o our_o private_a duty_n as_o in_o our_o public_a and_o do_v we_o speak_v only_o in_o private_a our_o persecutor_n will_v then_o vent_v their_o suspicion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o any_o confutation_n and_o will_v say_v we_o be_v they_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n to_o lead_v the_o silly_a woman_n captive_a o_o what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o where_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o the_o most_o beastly_a sinner_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o excommunicate_fw-la and_o god_n faithful_a servant_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o envious_a prelate_n and_o publick-priest_n as_o the_o intolerable_a criminal_a person_n of_o the_o land_n for_o pray_v and_o preach_v when_o they_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o thousand_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o their_o ordination_n vow_n §_o 7._o when_o dr._n william_n lloyd_n become_v pastor_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o lamplugh_n preferment_n i_o be_v encourage_v by_o
sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o first_o privately_z and_o then_o before_o witness_v and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n admonish_v the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o nullifi_v not_o the_o church_n or_o office_n 12._o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o usual_o preach_v in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n church_n be_v sound_n and_o as_o well_o preach_v as_o in_o any_o other_o know_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o smart_v for_o and_o by_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy-worship_n which_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o perform_v or_o join_v in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v or_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o most_o that_o need_v reformation_n be_v in_o rubric_n and_o by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n excommunication_n absolution_n burial_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n part_n 14._o the_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o three_o part_n that_o can_v be_v account_v by_o any_o party_n necessary_a to_o a_o outward_a call_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v by_o his_o law_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o ordainer_n consent_v and_o mission_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o ordain_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o communicant_n consent_v express_v in_o their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o communicate_v who_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o more_o be_v desirable_a no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n 15._o the_o confederate_a parish-church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a pastor_n want_v nothing_o which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o or_o to_o this_o day_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o say_v church_n any_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v judge_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o valid_a minister_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o large_a proof_n of_o these_o fifteen_o proposition_n i_o offer_v though_o too_o long_o now_o to_o perform_v which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v such_o ministerial_a conformity_n as_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o 1._o what_o church-frame_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o how_o far_o separation_n be_v sinful_a division_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o union_n i_o know_v the_o divider_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o turn_v conformist_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v i_o not_o conform_v if_o i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n and_o 3._o why_o have_v i_o lose_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o print_a proposal_n dispute_n and_o petition_n for_o peace_n in_o 1661._o and_o my_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o more_o such_o write_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o my_o book_n for_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o my_o confutation_n of_o many_o that_o make_v i_o a_o separatist_n while_o i_o communicate_v in_o my_o parish_n church_n and_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o forsake_v not_o my_o ministry_n but_o gratis_o preach_v a_o lecture_n and_o my_o book_n against_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o book_n will_v not_o silence_v these_o ignorant_a objector_n nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v hope_v to_o cure_v their_o quarrelsome_a ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o they_o have_v contemn_v so_o many_o excellent_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n single_a and_o assembly_n far_o wise_a than_o i_o and_o so_o censorious_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n even_o in_o new-england_n not_o only_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n norton_n and_o such_o other_o single_a independent_a minister_n live_v and_o die_v in_o lament_a separation_n and_o warn_v the_o land_n against_o it_o as_o their_o danger_n but_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v at_o much_o trouble_n thereby_o and_o leave_v their_o heal_v determination_n and_o testimony_n against_o that_o divide_v spirit_n and_o way_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n philip_n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish_n preacher_n and_o a_o big_a book_n of_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n against_o infant-baptism_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v in_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish-church_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o ephes._n 1._o serm._n 36._o pag._n 488._o explain_v some_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n it_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n general_o be_v church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o so_o i_o be_v wary_a in_o my_o expression_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n do_v but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o parish_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n overwhelm_v the_o generality_n scandalousness_n and_o simony_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v not_o church_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v communion_n with_o only_o this_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o so_o far_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o repeat_v again_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n my_o brethren_n and_o my_o meaning_n whereas_o now_o in_o some_o parish_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o constant_a way_n under_o a_o godly_a minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o error_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o second_o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v as_o sister-churche_n occasional_o as_o stranger_n man_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-church_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o church_n or_o in_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o do_v on_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o which_o one_o belong_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o vent_v my_o own_o judgement_n or_o simple_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o error_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o motive_n and_o consideration_n that_o stir_v i_o in_o it_o be_v these_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o church_n thus_o state_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n nor_o in_o holland_n nor_o in_o germany_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o church_n abroad_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o know_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o